and_o corruption_n wherefore_o whatever_a first-fruit_n we_o may_v enjoy_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n until_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n whence_o it_o be_v signal_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o office_n so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v we_o coheir_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a give_v we_o of_o god_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n unto_o himself_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v and_o be_v take_v general_o for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o jam._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v either_o what_o he_o first_o work_v in_o we_o or_o all_o his_o fruit_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o full_a harvest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n from_o that_o slate_n of_o bondage_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v by_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o say_v that_o believer_n themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a deliverance_n as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o chap._n 7._o 24._o do_v groan_n after_o its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n conflict_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n press_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n our_o body_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o we_o have_v that_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assure_a consolation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o appoint_a season_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o promise_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o consolation_n he_o work_v they_o in_o they_o which_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o only_o something_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o as_o 1_o that_o all_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o the_o grant_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o reward_n wherein_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o spirit_n he_o now_o give_v unto_o believer_n and_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o therein_o be_v they_o anoint_v and_o seal_v therein_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n therein_o be_v they_o take_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n hereby_o be_v their_o condition_n render_v honourable_a safe_a comfortable_a and_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v unchangeable_o secure_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o one_o privilege_n therefore_o of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o other_o enwrap_v for_o 2_o no_o one_o way_n or_o thing_n or_o similitude_n can_v express_v or_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v anoint_v it_o be_v seallng_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a security_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v express_v or_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o great_a pledge_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o great_a dignity_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o future_a bless_a condition_n than_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o manifest_v how_o abundant_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n i._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o name_n and_o signification_n chap._n ii_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n chap._n iii_o of_o gift_n and_o office_n extraordinary_n and_o first_o of_o office_n chap._n iu._n of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o original_a duration_n use_v and_o end_v of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n chap._n vi_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grant_v institution_n use_v benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n vii_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o office_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o doctrine_n rule_n and_o worship_n how_o attain_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a john_n owen_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o william_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate_n street_n 1693._o of_o spiritual_a gift_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o name_n and_o signification_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o station_n therein_o do_v require_v by_o his_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o in_o other_o discourse_n we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o make_v all_o the_o elect_a live_v stone_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o fashion_n and_o build_v those_o stone_n into_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o spiritual_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o he_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o organical_a body_n under_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n of_o rule_n by_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n their_o nature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n their_o use_n be_v various_a by_o gift_n every_o one_o be_v a_o
two_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n the_o one_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n these_o particular_n be_v distinct_o handle_v chap._n i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o general_n adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n chap._n iii_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n v._o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n how_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n chap._n vi_o the_o spirit_n a_o seal_n and_o how_o chap._n vii_o the_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n and_o how_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a john_n owen_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o william_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n where_o you_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o most_o of_o dr._n owen_n work_n 1693._o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a great_a and_o eminent_a promise_n refer_v to_o new_a testament_n time_n concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n none_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v doubt_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o a_o church_n have_v be_v beget_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n sometime_o with_o great_a light_n and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o sometime_o with_o less_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o thereby_o there_o have_v from_o heaven_n a_o seal_n be_v set_v and_o a_o witness_v bear_v unto_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o unvaluable_a blessing_n we_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v satan_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o and_o thènce_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o have_v some_o rise_v up_o among_o we_o who_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a despiser_n in_o heart_n but_o virulent_a reproacher_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a do_v for_o holy_a and_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o own_o suffer_v those_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v petulant_o ventod_a on_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n take_v up_o thought_n of_o writing_n concern_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o his_o whole_a oeconomy_n as_o i_o understand_v from_o himself_o sundry_a year_n ago_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v some_o book_n then_o new_o publish_v full_a of_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolaty_n so_o be_v doctor_n owen_n spirit_n stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o scoff_v and_o blasphemy_n cast_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o aid_n in_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v not_o pelagius_n vent_v his_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a write_n of_o augustine_n in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o appear_v from_o bradwardin_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o his_o day_n stir_v up_o his_o zealous_a and_o pious_a spirit_n to_o wrise_v that_o profound_a and_o elaborate_v book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la arminius_n and_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o plant_v the_o same_o weed_n again_o produce_v the_o scholastic_a write_n of_o twiss_n and_o ames_n not_o to_o mention_v foreign_a divine_n for_o which_o we_o in_o this_o generation_n have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o enlarge_v thankfulness_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o occasion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o carry_v forth_o paul_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o full_o clear_v be_v the_o bring_n in_o among_o they_o of_o another_o gospel_n by_o corrupt_a teacher_n after_o which_o many_o in_o those_o church_n be_v soon_o draw_v away_o the_o obstinate_a adherence_n of_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o observance_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v and_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o those_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v ill_o have_v want_v the_o like_a way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v in_o stir_v up_o this_o learned_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o communicate_v and_o leave_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o light_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o spirit_n from_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n to_o what_o advantage_n and_o increase_v of_o light_n it_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o for_o so_o incompetent_a a_o pen_n to_o say_v as_o write_v this_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discern_a reader_n will_v observe_v such_o excellency_n shine_v out_o in_o this_o and_o other_o of_o this_o great_a author_n write_n as_o do_v great_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o after_o age_n however_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a generation_n entertain_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o crude_a and_o hasty_a and_o untimely_a abortion_n of_o a_o self-full_a distemper_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o boiling_n over_o of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o rottenness_n put_v into_o a_o fermentation_n but_o the_o mature_a sedate_n and_o seasonable_a issue_n of_o a_o rich_a magazine_n of_o learning_n well_o digest_v with_o great_a exactness_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a light_n cast_v and_o reflect_v on_o as_o well_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o inexhaustible_a mine_n of_o light_n in_o sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o vain_a impertinent_a jangle_n nor_o with_o a_o noise_n of_o multiply_a futilous_a distinction_n nor_o with_o novel_a and_o uncouth_a term_n foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o writer_n be_v add_v nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o happy_a and_o rare_a conjunction_n of_o firm_a solidity_n enlighten_v clearness_n and_o heart-searching_a spiritualness_n evidence_v themselves_o all_o along_o and_o thereby_o approve_v and_o commend_v his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n conscience_n spiritual_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o relish_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o these_o and_o such_o like_a account_n the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v as_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v a_o upbraid_v and_o condemn_v of_o this_o generation_n who_o vitiate_a and_o ill-affected_a eye_n can_v not_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o light_n set_v up_o and_o shine_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o which_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n these_o two_o discourse_n with_o those_o former_o publish_v make_v up_o all_o that_o dr._n owen_n perfect_v or_o design_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v in_o the_o account_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a piece_n publish_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o life-time_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o lucubration_n of_o his_o on_o subject_n near_o ally_v unto_o these_o which_o possible_o may_v be_v publish_v hereafter_o viz._n one_o entitle_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o what_o further_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o do_v be_v know_v to_o he_o who_o he_o serve_v so_o industrious_o and_o so_o faithful_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o with_o who_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v concern_v dr._n owen_n that_o as_o god_n give_v he_o very_o transcendent_a ability_n so_o he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v he_o a_o boundless_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n insomuch_o
unto_o trial_n for_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o reason_n skill_n wisdom_n or_o ability_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v or_o other_o honest_a and_o advantageous_a circumstance_n which_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n but_o our_o dependence_n be_v to_o be_v sole_o on_o the_o presence_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o bless_a advocate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v utter_o defective_a in_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o cause_n 2_o he_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n at_o least_o in_o their_o effect_n visible_a unto_o the_o world_n where_o man_n be_v not_o utter_o blind_v by_o prejudice_n love_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n wherefore_o they_o open_o testify_v unto_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o therewith_o and_o thereby_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n be_v receive_v gal._n 3._o 2._o and_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o church_n advocate_n justify_v their_o cause_n open_o and_o visible_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o because_o we_o have_v treat_v separately_z and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o insist_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 3_o by_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o also_o be_v he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o be_v declare_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v various_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v or_o bring_v forth_o unto_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o discover_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n john_n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o so_o also_o rev._n 3._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 13._o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o to_o convince_v as_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v or_o reply_n john_n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o as_o not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_v they_o desert_v their_o cause_n so_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v gainsayer_n be_v explain_v ver._n 11._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n namely_o by_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n or_o a_o evident_a argument_n heb._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o evidence_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o advocate_n who_o will_v absolute_o vindicate_v his_o client_n when_o his_o cause_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n for_o all_o person_n upon_o such_o a_o overpowering_a conviction_n take_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o find_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o its_o refusal_n or_o 2_o they_o fly_v out_o into_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a way_n we_o have_v in_o those_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o therewithal_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 2._o 37_o 41._o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o that_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n convince_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o call_v he_o beelzebub_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o and_o conspire_v his_o death_n with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o 48_o 58._o chap._n 10._o 30_o 31_o 39_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v unto_o christ_n act_v 7._o 56_o 57_o 58._o and_o with_o paul_n act_v 22._o 22_o 23._o a_o instance_n of_o bestial_a rage_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o case_n but_o in_o this_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o world_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o humble_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n so_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v by_o the_o same_o work_n against_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v whilst_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a passage_n among_o they_o but_o where_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o a_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a success_n the_o subject-matter_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manage_v his_o plea_n by_o the_o word_n against_o the_o world_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n ver._n 8._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o what_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o plead_v with_o the_o world_n about_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o be_v declare_v ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n whereof_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o more_o that_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o general_n to_o make_v these_o conviction_n effectual_a but_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v that_o such_o as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o conviction_n about_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v unbelief_n particular_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o testify_v concern_v himself_o this_o his_o work_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v and_o this_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o hereon_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o
comforter_n wherefore_o because_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o will_v have_v if_o due_o apprehend_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v moreover_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o consolation_n we_o receive_v by_o and_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a evidence_n unto_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o for_o whatever_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o any_o one_o whatever_o benefit_n or_o present_a relief_n we_o have_v thereby_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o what_o do_v so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a have_v refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o unto_o every_o ingenious_a nature_n it_o be_v love_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o every_o kindness_n or_o benefit_n and_o which_o take_v out_o of_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v noxious_a or_o hurtful_a without_o a_o apprehension_n hereof_o and_o satisfaction_n herein_o multiply_v beneficial_a effect_n produce_v no_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o nor_o put_v any_o real_a engagement_n on_o their_o mind_n prov._n 23._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o concernment_n unto_o we_o to_o secure_v this_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o consolation_n or_o comfort_v of_o any_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o love_n with_o its_o inseparable_a property_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v so_o where_o no_o advantage_n redound_v unto_o the_o comforter_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v do_v respect_n entire_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o other_o affection_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v the_o principle_n hereof_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v person_n may_v be_v relieve_v under_o oppression_n by_o justice_n under_o want_n by_o bounty_n but_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o compassion_n so_o therefore_o must_v this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v eminent_a and_o discernible_a in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v sole_o from_o love_n and_o without_o a_o faith_n hereof_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o will_v any_o comfort_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v firm_a or_o stable_a but_o when_o this_o be_v once_o gracious_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n or_o spiritual_a refreshment_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o infinite_a love_n then_o be_v they_o dispose_v into_o that_o frame_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v be_v all_o of_o they_o act_n of_o the_o high_a love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o evince_v and_o express_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n so_o be_v it_o declare_v where_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o work_n isa._n 66._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o distress_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o of_o any_o kind_n that_o may_v befall_v a_o child_n who_o mother_n be_v kind_a and_o tender_a but_o she_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o administer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o consolation_n that_o she_o be_v able_a and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v such_o a_o mother_n discharge_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v than_o it_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a able_a to_o take_v in_o a_o conception_n of_o great_a love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n than_o be_v in_o a_o tender_a mother_n who_o comfort_v her_o child_n in_o distress_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o prophet_n graphical_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discharge_v this_o office_n towards_o we_o neither_o can_v a_o child_n contract_v great_a gild_n or_o manifest_v a_o more_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n than_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n endeavour_v its_o consolation_n such_o child_n may_v indeed_o sometime_o through_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o distemper_n be_v surprise_v into_o frowardness_n and_o a_o present_a regardlesness_n of_o the_o mother_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o how_o to_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o prostigate_v constitution_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o believer_n they_o may_v by_o surprisal_n into_o spiritual_a frowardness_n by_o weakness_n by_o unaccountable_a despondency_n be_v regardless_o of_o divine_a influence_n of_o consolation_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o great_a comforter_n will_v bear_v with_o and_o overcome_v see_v isa._n 57_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o person_n be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o a_o design_n of_o comfort_n towards_o they_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v needful_a sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o these_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v poor_a wayward_a patient_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o mother_n discourage_v hereby_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o her_o way_n until_o the_o cure_n be_v effect_v and_o consolation_n administer_v so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n his_o design_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o ver._n 15._o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o act_v in_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n towards_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o they_o after_o their_o deserve_n they_o will_v utter_o be_v consume_v the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v ver._n 16._o however_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o work_n he_o must_v use_v some_o sharp_a remedy_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o distemper_n and_o their_o spiritual_a discovery_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a disease_n they_o labour_v under_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v they_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o because_o his_o so_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o cure_n ver._n 17._o and_o how_o do_v they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o this_o deal_v of_o god_n with_o they_o they_o grow_v prevish_a and_o froward_a under_o his_o hand_n choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o disease_n than_o to_o be_v thus_o heal_v by_o he_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o
ever_o the_o moment_n of_o this_o promise_n lie_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a continuance_n with_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o present_a occasion_n render_v necessary_a this_o declaration_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o abide_v for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n our_o saviour_n be_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o relief_n which_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v afford_v unto_o they_o upon_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v to_o secure_v the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_a visible_a comforter_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o this_o comforter_n who_o be_v now_o promise_v unto_o they_o may_v continue_v also_o only_o for_o a_o season_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o new_a loss_n and_o sorrow_n to_o assure_v their_o mind_n herein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o other_o comforter_n shall_v not_o only_o always_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n work_v and_o ministry_n but_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n absolute_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o give_v in_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o everlasting_a sure_a covenant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o such_o as_o real_o inquire_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o comforter_n abide_v always_o with_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v in_o all_o age_n spend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n itself_o a_o supposition_n of_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n thereon_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o comforter_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o do_v but_o dream_v who_o fancy_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a satisfaction_n as_o scarce_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o abide_n with_o we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o comforter_n be_v a_o infallible_a prediction_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v meet_v with_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n promise_n do_v not_o depend_v as_o to_o its_o truth_n upon_o our_o experience_n at_o least_o not_o on_o what_o man_n sensible_o feel_v in_o themselves_o under_o their_o distress_n much_o less_o on_o what_o they_o express_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n so_o we_o observe_v before_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n isa._n 41._o 27._o that_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o her_o judgement_n pass_v over_o from_o she_o god_n as_o she_o complain_v also_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49._o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n god_n convince_v she_o of_o her_o mistake_n and_o that_o indeed_o her_o complaint_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a distress_n when_o person_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o anguish_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o consolation_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o real_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n require_v of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o those_o comfort_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o administer_v unless_o we_o understand_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o value_v they_o both_o as_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o they_o many_o under_o their_o trouble_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o their_o removal_n and_o know_v not_o of_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o cause_n at_o best_a they_o value_v any_o outward_a relief_n before_o internal_a support_v and_o refreshment_n such_o person_n can_v never_o receive_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o any_o refresh_a experience_n to_o look_v for_o all_o our_o comfort_n from_o he_o to_o value_v those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o consolation_n do_v consist_v above_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o instance_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o towards_o who_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v find_v in_o these_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o comforter_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o what_o be_v further_a considerable_a unto_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o will_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o chap._n iii_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o the_o object_n of_o his_o act_n in_o this_o office_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o that_o end_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o nature_n also_o of_o that_o office_n and_o work_n in_o general_n which_o hereon_o he_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v with_o the_o property_n of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v infallible_o fulfil_v how_o and_o unto_o what_o end_v in_o what_o order_n as_o unto_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o any_o person_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 3._o we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o declare_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o this_o be_v to_o all_o and_o only_o unto_o believer_n those_o who_o be_v actual_o so_o all_o his_o operation_n require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v be_v antecedent_n hereunto_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o end_n wherever_o it_o be_v record_v be_v make_v direct_o unto_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v confine_v immediate_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n and_o cause_n of_o disconsolation_n which_o they_o be_v under_o or_o shall_v meet_v withal_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o see_v the_o promise_n unto_o this_o purpose_n express_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 26._o chap._n 15._o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v declare_v
from_o all_o other_o individual_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personality_n wherefore_o upon_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o soever_o it_o do_v consist_v there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n ensue_v between_o he_o and_o believer_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o must_v eternal_o abide_v so_o whilst_o their_o nature_n be_v distinct_a it_o be_v only_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antecedent_n unto_o any_o individual_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o can_v constitute_v such_o a_o union_n four_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n that_o ensue_v on_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o immediate_a between_o he_o and_o believer_n but_o between_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o they_o make_v use_n of_o his_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n unto_o his_o glory_n hence_o i_o say_v be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n manifest_v and_o act_v himself_o in_o all_o fullness_n therein_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n in_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n thence_o arise_v between_o they_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o vital_a principle_n on_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o his_o person_n it_o be_v that_o always_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o comply_v with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a person_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inhabit_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o distinct_a person_n as_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fondness_n to_o imagine_v concern_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o some_o oppose_v as_o unmeet_a for_o he_o and_o beneath_o his_o glory_n namely_o this_o his_o inhabitation_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a and_o incontroulable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n for_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o immense_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o omnipresence_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o and_o indistant_a from_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o but_o he_o who_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a can_v personal_o equal_o inhabit_v in_o they_o all_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v require_v hereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomprehensibility_n thereof_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o inhabitation_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v 1._o there_o be_v very_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o isa._n 59_o 21._o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o every_o place_n god_n call_v this_o promise_a spirit_n and_o as_o promise_v his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n which_o precise_o denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o it_o be_v general_o apprehend_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o these_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v only_o as_o unto_o his_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o any_o personal_a inhabitation_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v upon_o these_o promise_v only_o although_o in_o some_o of_o they_o his_o person_n as_o promise_v be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o gracious_a effect_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n heb._n 11._o 13._o if_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v metonymical_o and_o not_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v because_o either_o 1_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o contain_v some_o sense_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a or_o 3_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o other_o testimony_n innumerable_a concur_v with_o it_o nor_o the_o second_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v that_o who_o contrary_a we_o prove_v what_o be_v it_o that_o believer_n intend_v in_o that_o request_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o intense_a and_o earnest_n nor_o which_o they_o more_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o psal._n 51._o so_o do_v they_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v he_o on_o they_o for_o this_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o his_o continuance_n with_o they_o his_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o continue_a supplication_n for_o he_o be_v it_o mere_o external_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v herein_o do_v they_o not_o always_o pray_v for_o his_o ineffable_a presence_n and_o inhabitation_n will_v any_o thought_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n relieve_v or_o satisfy_v they_o if_o once_o they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o they_o or_o do_v not_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v any_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o residence_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o without_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v neither_o peace_n nor_o consolation_n the_o promise_n hereof_o be_v confine_v unto_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v their_o experience_n whereby_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o by_o who_o both_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v despise_v 3._o and_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o expect_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o john_n 14._o 17._o he_o do_v so_o who_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v chap._n 16._o 13._o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o he_o inhabit_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v towards_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o ver._n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o many_o other_o express_a testimony_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o promise_n and_o proposition_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o so_o express_v as_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o pretence_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o his_o person_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a inconvenient_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n but_o rather_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o evident_o demonstrative_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n it_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o divine_a
grace_n to_o wrest_v these_o expression_n unto_o a_o low_a mean_a figurative_a signification_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o to_o do_v for_o however_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o have_v exercise_v their_o mind_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abide_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o personal_a indwel_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v due_o instruct_v do_v fear_v it_o may_v be_v that_o indeed_o that_o can_v be_v which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o that_o some_o evil_a consequence_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o it_o although_o they_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o even_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o herein_o have_v they_o a_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v this_o therefore_o be_v so_o express_o so_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v thereon_o be_v singular_a and_o eminent_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o important_a article_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n 3._o although_o all_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o head_n or_o flow_v from_o this_o spring_n of_o his_o inhabitation_n yet_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n i_o shall_v here_o name_v one_o or_o two_o by_o which_o itself_o be_v evidence_v and_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n declare_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n in_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n place_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o where_o this_o live_a water_n be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o water_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v which_o be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o as_o a_o live_a fountain_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o gracious_a habit_n whatever_o no_o quality_n in_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o live_v water_n beside_o all_o gracious_a habit_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o well_o itself_o but_o belong_v unto_o the_o spring_a of_o it_o up_o in_o live_v water_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o evangelical_n operation_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o well_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o spring_n of_o live_v water_n to_o bubble_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o refresh_v stream_n so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gracious_a inhabitation_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o they_o and_o what_o instruction_n they_o may_v take_v for_o their_o own_o deportment_n towards_o he_o may_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o gracious_a inhabitation_n propose_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v we_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8._o 12._o he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o which_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o inexpressible_a distance_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o a_o bless_a life_n they_o have_v whilst_o they_o be_v here_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n a_o life_n that_o will_v issue_v in_o eternal_a glory_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v abroad_o into_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n true_a say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o its_o cause_n nature_n operation_n and_o means_n of_o preservation_n but_o by_o this_o hide_a life_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o great_a for_o those_o who_o believe_v do_v enjoy_v the_o especial_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereas_o those_o who_o do_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n but_o these_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o inexpressible_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v shall_v be_v open_o denounce_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o inexpressible_a and_o eternal_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o beside_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o world_n do_v judge_v amiss_o of_o all_o that_o believer_n be_v and_o do_v and_o do_v rather_o through_o a_o inbred_a enmity_n work_v by_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a surmize_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a rather_o than_o absolute_o the_o best_a of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o a_o visible_a manifest_a difference_n in_o outward_a action_n and_o duty_n on_o which_o alone_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o man_n day_n as_o to_o be_v a_o just_a foundation_n of_o believe_v so_o unspeakable_a difference_n between_o their_o person_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o work_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o a_o great_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o internal_a habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v transform_v initial_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o inconceivable_a distance_n principal_o therefore_o it_o depend_v hereon_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o house_n that_o solomon_n build_v be_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o one_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o other_o though_o any_o two_o house_n as_o unto_o their_o outward_a fabric_n make_v the_o same_o appearance_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n dwell_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o robber_n in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o palace_n and_o the_o other_o a_o den._n it_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n do_v immediate_o depend_v and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v hereby_o or_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v so_o inconceivable_o great_a as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o chap._n v._o particular_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n how_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o believer_n as_o their_o comforter_n with_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o have_v be_v several_o speak_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o i_o have_v also_o
holy_a one_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o first_o peculiar_a especial_a effect_n as_o a_o unction_n be_v his_o teach_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o save_a illumination_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v hereunto_o also_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o unto_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o be_v typical_a therein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o by_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o unction_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o unction_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o they_o wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v whereas_o therefore_o these_o title_n denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o unction_n they_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o first_o that_o this_o unction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o than_o that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o 1._o spiritual_a instruction_n by_o save_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o especial_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o spiritual_a privilege_n what_o remain_v be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o unction_n 2._o how_o this_o belong_v unto_o our_o consolation_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o head_n it_o be_v hereon_o that_o our_o stability_n in_o believe_v do_v depend_v for_o it_o be_v plead_v unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o then_o keep_v believer_n from_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o seducer_n hereby_o he_o make_v man_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v assurance_n in_o this_o case_n temptation_n may_v come_v as_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n which_o will_v quick_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o great_a fleshly_a confidence_n hence_o oftentimes_o those_o who_o be_v forward_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o so_o do_v be_v the_o forward_a upon_o trial_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o will_v man_n skill_n cunning_a or_o dispute_a ability_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o inveigle_v with_o fair_a pretence_n or_o entangle_v with_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v nor_o will_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v firm_o and_o unshaken_a against_o powerful_a allurement_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n on_o the_o other_o the_o present_a artillery_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o apostasy_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o recommend_v unto_o believer_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v befall_v they_o but_o this_o unction_n he_o assure_v they_o will_v not_o fail_v neither_o shall_v they_o fail_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o anoint_v the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o external_n doctrinal_a instruction_n but_o a_o internal_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o he_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reveal_v therein_o but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o spiritual_o see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o teach_n like_o unto_o he_o none_o so_o abide_v none_o so_o effectual_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n through_o this_o anoint_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n then_o do_v they_o take_v up_o a_o immovable_a possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n as_o god_n will_v destroy_v every_o oppress_a yoke_n because_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n isa._n 10._o 27._o so_o will_v he_o break_v every_o snare_n of_o seduction_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o time_n isa._n 33._o 6._o nothing_o will_v give_v stability_n in_o all_o season_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o teach_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n chap._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n even_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o intend_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o promise_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n thereon_o be_v the_o end_v design_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o respect_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o seducer_n oppose_v from_o who_o seduction_n this_o unction_n do_v secure_a believer_n wherefore_o it_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o all_o that_o truth_n all_o those_o thing_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o consolation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n the_o degree_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exceed_o various_a both_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v depend_v on_o the_o various_a measure_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v none_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o who_o enjoy_v this_o anoint_v and_o where_o its_o teach_n be_v comply_v withal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n where_o we_o obstruct_v they_o not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o sloth_n where_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o their_o directive_n efficacy_n in_o a_o diligent_a impartial_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v and_o this_o give_v stability_n unto_o believer_n when_o trial_n and_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v befall_v they_o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o in_o the_o uncured_a darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o betray_v multitude_n into_o a_o
a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o he_o so_o do_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o bounty_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o believer_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n and_o here_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_a in_o civil_a contract_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n belong_v not_o hereunto_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v occasional_o speak_v and_o discourse_v from_o they_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o edification_n three_o in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o wherein_o or_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v not_o express_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o three_o place_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 14._o what_o that_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o may_v be_v brief_o declare_v and_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o immediate_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n the_o father_n give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o privilege_n 2._o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v absolute_o he_o what_o this_o inheritance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v universal_o forfeit_v his_o whole_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n both_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o and_o in_o heaven_n above_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v become_v all_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o heir_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o rich_a have_v no_o child_n complain_v that_o his_o steward_n a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n gen._n 15._o 3_o 4._o but_o god_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o heir_n for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v not_o so_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o seize_v it_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o invest_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o son_n make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v god_n eternal_a son_n by_o nature_n and_o hereof_o the_o donation_n be_v free_a gratuitous_a and_o absolute_a and_o this_o grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 4._o this_o inheritance_n as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o lie_v under_o a_o forfeiture_n and_o as_o unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o from_o under_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o we_o thence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o purchase_v possession_n how_o this_o purchase_n be_v make_v what_o make_v it_o necessary_a by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v effect_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v and_o the_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v thereby_o and_o hereon_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o become_v the_o great_a trustee_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n commit_v unto_o he_o also_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o unto_o the_o least_o share_n of_o god_n creation_n here_o below_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rescue_v or_o purchase_v inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o wherefore_o four_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v rom._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o be_v make_v child_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n child_n be_v heir_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v call_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a gratuitous_a adoption_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o themselves_o have_v purchase_v bargain_v for_o earn_v or_o merit_v but_o a_o inheritance_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v sole_o upon_o their_o free_a gratuitous_a adoption_n but_o how_o can_v they_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o son_n alone_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n belong_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n the_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a right_o be_v entire_o he_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v other_o into_o a_o joint_n right_o with_o he_o he_o must_v purchase_v it_o for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v according_o five_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n which_o give_v we_o our_o right_n and_o title_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o assure_a conveyance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o full_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o god_n make_v of_o we_o coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o assure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o a_o earnest_a until_o or_o unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a and_o firm_a title_n unto_o a_o inheritance_n settle_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o many_o difficulty_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o secure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o and_o unto_o our_o whole_a person_n but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o not_o only_o have_v we_o many_o spiritual_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n withal_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v liable_a unto_o death_n
part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a animate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o be_v a_o eye_n another_o a_o hand_n another_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 7._o §_o 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n those_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o astonish_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o least_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a gift_n which_o be_v only_o so_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o gift_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o use_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v believer_n be_v useful_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v and_o be_v preserve_v §_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_v from_o that_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o ordinance_n and_o we_o they_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o dark_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o our_o ordinance_n with_o their_o spirit_n will_v be_v carnal_a also_o the_o principal_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o gospel_n worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n hence_o the_o whole_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thence_o say_v to_o be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o where_o they_o be_v neglect_v i_o see_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o their_o institution_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o whole_a glory_n force_n and_o efficacy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v neglect_v do_v or_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o immix_v gospel_n institution_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n principal_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o for_o as_o gospel_n gift_n be_v useless_a without_o attend_v unto_o gospel_n institution_n so_o gospel_n institution_n be_v find_v to_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unsatisfactory_a without_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v of_o gospel_n gift_n §_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o therefore_o that_o these_o gift_n we_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o themselves_o save_v grace_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v carry_v on_o and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_v and_o exercise_v and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direction_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n and_o we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o internal_a save_a grace_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o to_o obedience_n issue_v in_o that_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o gift_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o worship_n and_o order_n which_o have_v thereon_o issue_v in_o fond_a superstition_n §_o 5._o the_o great_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v record_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o men._n for_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o edify_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n shall_v receive_v gift_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v this_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o immodiate_a author_n of_o they_o all_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n confer_v on_o the_o aposty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o these_o gift_n be_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a donation_n thus_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o building_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v about_o the_o great_a work_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n for_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o gift_n act_n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o as_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o give_v they_o power_n so_o to_o do_v so_o if_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o any_o place_n degree_n or_o office_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n nor_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o concern_v these_o gift_n be_v 1._o their_o name_n 2._o their_o nature_n in_o general_a and_o therein_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o save_v grace_n 3_o their_o distinction_n 4._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o 5._o their_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 1._o the_o general_a name_n of_o those_o spiritual_a endowment_n which_o we_o intend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 8._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v they_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v spiritual_a power_n
fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o but_o this_o church_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v second_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n absolute_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o as_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o do_v man_n become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o profess_v church_n quicken_v and_o enable_v unto_o profession_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n â—or_a the_o elect_n receive_v grace_n unto_o this_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o col._n 1._o 6._o john_n 15._o 8._o but_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o profess_v church_n to_o render_v it_o visible_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v grace_n give_v a_o invisible_a life_n to_o the_o church_n gift_n give_v it_o a_o visible_a profession_n for_o hence_o do_v the_o church_n become_v organical_a and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n which_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a where_o any_o church_n be_v organise_v mere_o by_o outward_a rule_n perhaps_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o make_v profession_n only_o in_o a_o attendance_n unto_o outward_a order_n not_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o gift_n both_o as_o to_o order_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o profession_n it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o church_n want_v a_o animate_v principle_n and_o form_n that_o profession_n which_o render_v a_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o a_o conversation_n evidence_v the_o invisible_a principle_n of_o save_v grace_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4_o 16._o as_o also_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o both_o of_o these_o sort_n have_v in_o general_a the_o same_o end_n or_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v respective_o suit_v to_o promote_v they_o §_o 6._o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ._n hence_o every_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o have_v it_o mat._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o although_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o gift_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n yet_o proceed_v from_o gracious_a favour_n and_o bounty_n they_o be_v so_o call_v rom._n 12._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o how_o in_o their_o due_a exercise_n they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a and_o assistant_n unto_o each_o other_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o §_o 7._o second_o we_o may_v consider_v wherein_z wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v or_o do_v consist_v which_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a instance_n as_o 1._o save_v grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o ephes._n 5._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 11._o now_o fruit_n proceed_v from_o a_o abide_a root_n and_o flock_n of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 12._o 33._o no_o external_a water_v or_o application_n unto_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o useful_a fruit_n unless_o they_o be_v root_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o be_v educe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o the_o root_n unto_o these_o fruit_n the_o root_n which_o bear_v they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v as_o rom._n 11._o 18._o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o production_n of_o any_o of_o these_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v they_o ingraft_v into_o the_o olive_n be_v make_v such_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n as_o derive_v vital_a juice_n nourishment_n and_o fructify_a virtue_n from_o he_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o spring_n in_o believer_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v but_o water_n arise_v from_o that_o live_n overflow_a spring_n from_o he_o a_o root_n or_o spring_n as_o a_o internal_a virtue_n power_n or_o principle_n do_v all_o these_o fruit_n come_v to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 14._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n effect_v his_o purpose_n in_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o shall_v remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a residence_n he_o work_v these_o effect_n free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o what_o be_v so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o first_o these_o grace_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n in_o conformity_n unto_o his_o own_o §_o 8._o with_o gift_n single_o consider_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v indeed_o work_v and_o effect_n but_o not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v they_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o operation_n upon_o man_n not_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o receive_v these_o gift_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o temple_n unto_o god_n though_o metonymical_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o outward_a effect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o this_o render_v they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n from_o save_v grace_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o coincidence_n between_o they_o in_o the_o respect_v before_o mention_v and_o whereas_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o gift_n absolute_o and_o principal_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o communication_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 9_o second_o save_v grace_n proceed_v from_o or_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n this_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n see_v it_o direct_o assert_v ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o act_n 2_o 41._o chap._n 13._o 48._o who_o god_n gracious_o choose_v and_o design_v unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o he_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 30._o hereof_o sanctification_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v comprehensive_a for_o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o election_n be_v the_o sonship_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o in_o holiness_n or_o save_v grace_n these_o therefore_o he_o work_v in_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n therein_o but_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o where_o they_o be_v solitary_a or_o alone_a be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o temporary_a election_n thus_o god_n choose_v some_o man_n into_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o some_o
thereof_o when_o the_o heal_n may_v not_o ensue_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o ordinance_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o if_o a_o recovery_n follow_v ten_o time_n on_o this_o anoint_v if_o it_o once_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o institution_n be_v render_v a_o lie_n a_o false_a testimony_n and_o the_o other_o recovery_n manifest_v to_o have_v have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o judge_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o healing_n though_o belong_v unto_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o general_a be_v every_o where_o reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o that_o place_n of_o james_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n even_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fix_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o such_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o persecute_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o member_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 18._o miracle_n ensue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effectual_a work_v of_o mighty_a power_n or_o powerful_a work_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n here_o render_v miracle_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 2._o 4._o i_o shall_v not_o thence_o transcribe_v what_o be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o general_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o further_a here_o insist_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o use_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a which_o in_o part_n also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a concernment_n and_o 1_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v this_o gift_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o to_o work_v or_o effect_v such_o miracle_n when_o and_o as_o they_o see_v good_a as_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 12._o so_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n exceed_v all_o create_a ability_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v strange_a or_o wonderful_a be_v no_o miracle_n only_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 2_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o every_o miracle_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o pcculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o they_o that_o wrought_v it_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o now_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o some_o have_v blasphemous_o dream_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o faith_n rest_v mere_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o time_n season_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_n resolve_v into_o the_o fromise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n declare_v therein_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o general_a so_o it_o have_v always_o a_o peculiar_a immediate_a revelation_n for_o its_o warranty_n and_o security_n in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o miracle_n and_o without_o such_o a_o immediate_a revilation_n or_o divine_a impulse_n and_o impression_n all_o attempt_n of_o miracuious_a operation_n be_v vain_a and_o mean_v only_o for_o satan_n to_o infinuate_v his_o delusion_n by_o §_o 19_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v work_v any_o miracle_n nor_o attempt_v in_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v therein_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o its_o operation_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n shall_v in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o yea_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o elevation_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v divine_a power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o such_o a_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v not_o to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o design_v so_o to_o work_v thus_o paul_n at_o once_o act_v faith_n apprehend_v divine_a power_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n act_v 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_fw-mi 9_o that_o be_v have_v receive_v a_o impression_n and_o warranty_n from_o he_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o who_o presence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v effect_v that_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o he_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o gift_n some_o person_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endow_v with_o that_o especial_a faith_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v impression_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a operation_n those_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n can_v not_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o please_v only_o they_o can_v infallible_o signify_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n §_o 20._o 3._o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n above_o all_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a distinct_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o gift_n do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o exercise_n power_n in_o gospel_n administration_n therein_o only_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n make_v eminent_a by_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o person_n ministry_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o seem_v meet_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n effect_v miraculous_a operation_n beside_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o the_o world_n over_o §_o 21._o 4._o the_o use_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o season_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o principle_n which_o believer_n proceed_v on_o and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v mighty_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o assert_v be_v general_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n themselves_o as_o to_o their_o member_n few_o in_o number_n encompass_v with_o multitude_n of_o scoffer_n and_o persecute_v idolater_n themselves_o also_o new_o convert_v and_o many_o of_o they_o but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o useful_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o 1._o by_o miracle_n occasional_o wrought_v the_o people_n round_o about_o who_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v call_v in_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v design_v thereby_o thus_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v first_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongaes_n the_o multitude_n come_v
primitive_a pattern_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v his_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n by_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o set_v apart_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o manner_n declare_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 14._o 23._o chap._n 13._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o account_v man_n faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o that_o declare_v the_o eminency_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v far_o brief_o consider_v as_o 6_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o this_o be_v express_v 1_o positiveiy_n as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o negative_o as_o to_o its_o prohibition_n and_o hindrance_n of_o evil_a ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o positive_o express_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o complete_a church-order_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o call_v and_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v towards_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o coagmentation_n joint_v or_o compact_v into_o order_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n mention_v may_v come_v together_o into_o some_o initial_a church-order_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o become_v a_o church_n essential_o before_o they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n either_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o at_o first_o or_o through_o obedience_n unto_o their_o word_n whence_o elder_n be_v ordain_v among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-state_n that_o be_v thus_o far_o before_o act_v 14._o 23._o but_o they_o can_v come_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o render_v a_o church_n complete_o organical_a the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o gospel-worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v this_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o a_o church_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o compleatness_n before_o it_o have_v any_o minister_n in_o office_n or_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v lose_v the_o ministry_n among_o they_o may_v not_o delegate_v and_o appoint_v some_o one_o or_o more_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o to_o administer_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v up_o their_o own_o perfection_n §_o 13._o second_o the_o church_n be_v so_o complete_v these_o officer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o expression_n be_v comprehensive_a and_o the_o particular_n include_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o preferment_n and_o a_o work_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o design_n to_o give_v up_o a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v denote_v a_o peculiar_a industrious_a kind_n of_o labour_n though_o some_o have_v son_n out_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o general_a issue_n it_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o the_o object_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o work_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v end_n the_o edification_n of_o this_o body_n or_o its_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o conformity_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o this_o object_n and_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o give_v or_o grant_v of_o christ._n §_o 14._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v express_v negative_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o 1_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v hereby_o deliver_v from_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o and_o destructive_o deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v and_o have_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n continue_v to_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o from_o the_o design_n of_o their_o author_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v 2_o their_o diligence_n in_o that_o design_n they_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 3_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n which_o be_v slight_v and_o cunning_a craftiness_n manage_v sometime_o with_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 2_o the_o mean_n hereof_o be_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o childlike_a state_n accompanied_z with_o 1_o weakness_n 2_o instability_n and_o 3_o wilfulness_n and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v such_o minister_n as_o will_n themselves_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o by_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o be_v not_o able_a by_o sound_a instruction_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o weakness_n and_o instabi'ity_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n impose_v on_o by_o the_o cunning_n slight_v of_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o as_o this_o ministry_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o influence_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o into_o a_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o their_o edification_n in_o love_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o §_o 15._o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o few_o corollary_n as_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v any_o office_n erect_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o in_o all_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 2_o where_o the_o office_n be_v appoint_v but_o gift_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o person_n call_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v on_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o eminent_a grant_n of_o christ_n with_o valuation_n thankfulness_n and_o improvement_n 4_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n in_o due_a order_n labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o some_o to_o own_o who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 5_o this_o they_o may_v do_v in_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v 1_o with_o gracious_a qualification_n 2_o useful_a endowment_n 3_o diligence_n and_o laborious_a travail_n in_o this_o work_n 4_o by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n in_o 1._o love_n 2._o meekness_n 3._o self-denial_n 4._o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o office_n §_o 1._o unto_o the_o ministry_n so_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n enable_v they_o unto_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o power_n trust_v and_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o i_o be_o not_o thorough_o satisfy_v what_o man_n will_v grant_v or_o
of_o his_o hand_n leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o handle_v this_o principle_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o whoever_o deny_v it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o i_o have_v so_o confirm_v it_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o dispensation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o nor_o expect_v any_o direct_a opposition_n thereunto_o but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whatever_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v lie_n whole_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a or_o be_v present_a only_o by_o their_o external_n administration_n there_o will_v no_o more_o church-state_n among_o man_n ensue_v thereon_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o §_o 4._o 3_o dly_a this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v secure_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o a_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v erect_v then_o when_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v by_o this_o promise_n secure_v without_o which_o it_o will_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o see_v it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n secure_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o it_o all_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o it_o do_v cease_v where_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o acceptable_a worship_n because_o no_o covenant-relation_n in_o brief_a then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o always_o no_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n engage_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o no_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n live_v useful_a effectual_a in_o their_o administration_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v no_o church-state_n whatever_o outward_a order_n there_o may_v be_v §_o 5._o and_o hereon_o 4thly_a be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v glorious_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o but_o these_o two_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n in_o any_o church_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o and_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v so_o either_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n pretend_v unto_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v antichristian_a the_o ministry_n which_o be_v carnal_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o death_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o in_o its_o place_n glorious_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o be_v efficacious_a as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o glorious_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o either_o but_o indeed_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o ministration_n at_o all_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v real_o no_o ministration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n continue_v the_o bible_n among_o they_o make_v use_n of_o iâ—â—s_n he_o see_v good_a for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n also_o we_o may_v thereâ—â—â—â—â—â—quire_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o law_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n in_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n by_o carnal_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v in_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o any_o be_v enable_v to_o administer_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o institution_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v minister_n able_a to_o administer_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a order_n thus_o in_o that_o expression_n minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o that_o quicken_v it_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o or_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o age_n administer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n take_v it_o either_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v confirm_v that_o he_o alone_o enable_v man_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n and_o express_o that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o if_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v and_o administer_v unto_o man_n then_o do_v he_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o what_o end_v we_o must_v further_o inquire_v §_o 6._o 5thly_a the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o promise_v administer_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 72._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v his_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v whereon_o the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o other_o innumerable_a unto_o the_o same_o end_n do_v depend_v or_o what_o
they_o as_o abraham_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o some_o spiritual_a ability_n be_v requisite_a for_o none_o can_v teach_v other_o more_o than_o they_o know_v themselves_o nor_o perform_v spiritual_a worship_n without_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n unless_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o such_o shift_n as_o we_o have_v before_o on_o good_a ground_n reject_v 3._o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n possess_v some_o place_n use_v and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o can_v fill_v up_o unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a without_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n these_o place_n be_v various_a some_o of_o great_a use_n than_o other_o and_o of_o more_o necessity_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o kind_n this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n in_o due_a order_n do_v become_v one_o body_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o union_n unto_o the_o same_o head_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v therein_o of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n some_o as_o a_o hand_n and_o some_o as_o a_o foot_n all_o these_o useful_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o needful_a unto_o one_o another_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v not_o all_o unto_o any_o one_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o all_o receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o be_v any_o so_o depress_v or_o useless_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n concur_v to_o the_o unity_n strength_n beauty_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n mention_v 4_o hereby_o be_v supply_n communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o head_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o officer_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o those_o place_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o station_n and_o herein_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o itself_o unto_o and_o in_o dependence_n on_o its_o head_n as_o that_o through_o and_o by_o not_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n which_o may_v express_v either_o the_o officer_n or_o more_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o body_n may_v edify_v itself_o and_o be_v increase_v wherefore_o 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v of_o those_o gift_n unto_o private_a believer_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a ability_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 14._o as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o they_o do_v with_o success_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o hereon_o depend_v the_o command_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o these_o gift_n receive_v they_o be_v to_o perform_v so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o have_v introduce_v among_o many_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v large_a and_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a ability_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o private_a christian_n however_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o by_o some_o i_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v abuse_v some_o have_v presume_v on_o they_o beyond_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o some_o have_v use_v they_o disorderly_o in_o church_n and_o to_o their_o hurt_n some_o have_v boast_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o which_o miscarriage_n also_o befall_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o order_n rule_n spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o other_o in_o their_o open_a degeneracy_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o or_o attain_v a_o participation_n of_o these_o gift_n whether_o ministerial_a or_o more_o private_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o a_o sudden_a afflatus_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a infusion_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o pretend_a unto_o by_o any_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o enthusiastic_a delusion_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v cease_v so_o be_v their_o communication_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v wrought_v sometime_o sudden_o or_o in_o a_o short_a season_n the_o concomitancy_n of_o gift_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v oftentimes_o sudden_a with_o a_o appearance_n of_o something_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o instance_n of_o several_a sort_n 2_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_o attainable_a by_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o that_o several_a person_n do_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o natural_a ability_n and_o diligence_n use_v those_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a product_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n no_o not_o as_o under_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a largess_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o person_n several_o as_o he_o will_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o different_a event_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o endeavour_n some_o be_v endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n some_o scarce_o attain_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o some_o despise_v they_o name_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v unaccountable_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n yet_o i_o say_v 4_o that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v both_o attain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o mean_n suit_v thereunto_o as_o grace_n be_v also_o which_o none_o but_o pelagian_n affirm_v to_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o mean_n shall_v put_v
as_o he_o be_v thereby_o carry_v on_o through_o great_a bodily_a weakness_n languish_v and_o pain_n beside_o manifold_a other_o trial_n and_o discouragement_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n like_o a_o scribe_n well_o instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o useful_a and_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o study_n much_o beyond_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o indefatigable_o and_o restles_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o succeed_a generation_n those_o rich_a talent_n with_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o god_n on_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o accomplish_a and_o useful_a person_n i_o have_v sometime_o relieve_v myself_o with_o this_o thought_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n still_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o who_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o this_o choose_a vessel_n be_v so_o rich_o replemsh_v live_v still_o nath._n mather_n october_n 27._o 1692._o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 19_o for_o concera_fw-mi read_v content_a p._n 7._o l._n 23._o deal_n comma_n after_o external_a and_o put_v it_o after_o subsistence_n p._n 11._o l._n 7._o f._n above_o r._n about_o l._n 18._o f._n comprise_v r._n confine_v p._n 12._o l._n 19_o r._n this_o be_v he_o p._n 14._o l._n 2._o r._n that_o he_o shall_v p._n 15._o l._n 11._o r._n act_v they_o l._n 3._o a_o fine_a f._n expect_v r._n expect_v p._n 23._o l._n ult_n f._n and_o r._n end_n p._n 32._o l._n 19_o f._n discovery_n r._n recovery_n p._n 35._o l._n 13._o f._n wherein_o r._n when_o p._n 37._o l._n 21._o f._n thing_n r._n thought_n l._n ult_n f._n be_v r._n living_n p._n 38._o l._n 25._o f._n direction_n r._n direct_v we_o p._n 39_o l._n 13._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la f._n declare_v r._n declare_v p._n 40._o l._n 7_o 8_o 10_o 13._o deal_n the_o interragatory_n point_n p._n 42._o l._n 15._o f._n this_o r._n his_o p._n 43._o l._n 24._o f._n instance_n r._n instaence_n p._n 55._o l._n 4._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la f._n heb._n 11._o 13._o r._n luke_n 11._o 13._o p._n 83._o l._n 14._o f._n he_o have_v r._n they_o have_v p._n 86._o l._n 7._o f._n in_o r._n be_v p._n 89._o l._n 6._o deal_n comma_n after_o spirit_n p._n 90._o l._n 18._o f._n and_o there_o be_v r._n and_o that_o there_o be_v l._n ult_n f._n this_o holy_a spirit_n r._n his_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 91._o l._n 17._o r._n arrhabone_n r._n posuit_fw-la l._n 18._o r._n arrhabo_fw-la l._n 21._o f._n quam_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la f._n tuerit_fw-la r._n fuerit_fw-la l._n 22._o f._n redditur_fw-la r._n reddatur_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 10._o f._n arrabon_n r._n arrhabon_n l._n 12._o r._n obinius_n penult_n f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 98._o l._n 5._o f._n nature_n r._n name_n l._n 14._o f._n long_o r._n long_a p._n 99_o l._n 15._o after_o call_v deal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 105._o l._n 5._o f._n signification_n r._n signification_n p._n 120._o l._n 14._o f._n they_o r._n there_o chap._n i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o office_n how_o he_o be_v the_o church_n advocate_n joh._n 14._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o open_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o head_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o especial_a office_n 2._o what_o be_v in_o that_o office_n or_o wherein_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o believer_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impropriety_n in_o that_o expression_n by_o the_o way_n of_o office_n a_o office_n be_v not_o simple_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o like_a impropriety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v concern_v god_n for_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o aright_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v only_o we_o have_v a_o safe_a rule_n whereby_o to_o express_v our_o conception_n even_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o office_n among_o men._n four_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o office_n 1_o a_o especial_a trust._n 2_o a_o especial_a mission_n or_o commission_n 3_o a_o especial_a name_n 4_o a_o especial_a work_n all_o these_o be_v require_v unto_o a_o office_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o where_o they_o be_v comply_v withal_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n in_o the_o person_n design_v thereunto_o a_o office_n be_v complete_o constitute_v and_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o divine_a manner_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o work_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v take_v it_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n trouble_n dejection_n and_o disconsolation_n which_o will_v befall_v his_o disciple_n and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v faint_v and_o perish_v under_o they_o he_o gives_z they_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n be_v leave_v entrust_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v both_o take_v care_n about_o it_o and_o perfect_v it_o according_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v very_o far_o from_o lay_v aside_o his_o love_n unto_o and_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o care_n the_o same_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o cap._n 7._o 27._o but_o inas_fw-la much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o behalf_n one_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v a_o twofold_a way_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o discharge_v immediate_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o act_n 3._o 21._o there_o be_v so_o both_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o we_o three_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o make_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 7_o 8._o for_o what_o can_v more_o declare_v or_o evidence_n the_o concern_v and_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v than_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ignominious_o treat_v in_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o visible_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o herein_o god_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n unto_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o a_o testimony_n hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v his_o enemy_n with_o rage_n and_o madness_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56_o 57_o his_o resurrection_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n
his_o infinite_a power_n that_o he_o choose_v first_o to_o satisfy_v she_o in_o as_o that_o which_o all_o his_o act_n towards_o she_o be_v found_v in_o and_o resolve_v into_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o all_o that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v expect_v will_v not_o yield_v her_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v fix_v on_o their_o mind_n he_o next_o propose_v unto_o they_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o then_o leave_v thing_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o the_o management_n of_o they_o as_o to_o way_n degree_n time_n and_o season_n a_o apprehension_n of_o want_n of_o love_n and_o care_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o cause_v their_o disconsolation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o unbelief_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n his_o infinite_a power_n be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v consider_v so_o the_o apostle_n propose_v it_o unto_o the_o weak_a believer_n for_o their_o supportment_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o their_o conflict_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v great_a more_o able_a and_o powerful_a than_o satan_n that_o attempt_v their_o ruin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v of_o power_n omnipotent_a thing_n of_o our_o disconsolation_n arise_v from_o the_o impression_n that_o satan_n make_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o sin_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o ability_n of_o resistance_n as_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o conquest_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o whatever_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v opposition_n unto_o you_o or_o to_o bring_v any_o disconsolation_n on_o you_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n accompany_v of_o it_o and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v disregard_v by_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o rational_a consideration_n about_o they_o able_a to_o administer_v all_o necessary_a relief_n and_o comfort_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v real_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o other_o believer_n if_o they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o those_o delusion_n which_o man_n embrace_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o rational_a consideration_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o infinite_a power_n be_v requisite_a unto_o any_o solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n for_o 1._o who_o can_v declare_v the_o dejection_n sorrow_n fear_n despondency_n and_o discouragement_n that_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o occasion_n what_o relief_n can_v be_v suit_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o infinite_a power_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o will_v ofttimes_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o communicate_v by_o a_o almighty_a efficacy_n hence_o god_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isa._n 57_o 20._o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v to_o look_v for_o it_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n none_o therefore_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o work_n of_o be_v the_o church_n comforter_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o only_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n can_v remove_v all_o their_o fear_n and_o support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o dejection_n in_o all_o that_o variety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attempt_v and_o exercise_v nothing_o but_o omnipotence_n itself_o be_v suit_v to_o obviate_v those_o innumerable_a disconsolation_n that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v press_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o and_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o the_o relief_n which_o not_o only_o carnal_a security_n and_o stout-beartedness_a in_o adversity_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o from_o all_o those_o lawful_a diversion_n which_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v will_v understand_v that_o true_a consolation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v 2._o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o disconsolation_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n whatever_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n separately_z or_o in_o conjunction_n can_v effect_v it_o be_v all_o level_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n of_o how_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v in_o their_o attempt_n to_o disturb_v and_o ruin_v they_o by_o what_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v they_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n will_v require_v great_a enlargement_n of_o discourse_n to_o declare_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a investigation_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v of_o what_o many_o individual_a person_n find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o disconsolation_n god_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o to_o express_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o world_n how_o weak_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o believer_n how_o great_a their_o fear_n how_o many_o their_o discouragement_n as_o also_o with_o how_o great_a temptation_n calamity_n opposition_n persecution_n they_o be_v exercise_v how_o vigorous_o and_o sharp_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n according_a unto_o all_o advantage_n inward_a and_o outward_a that_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o their_o consolation_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o he_o with_o who_o infinite_a power_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o if_o our_o own_o inward_a or_o outward_a peace_n seem_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consideration_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o storm_n as_o who_o know_v but_o we_o may_v our_o principal_a supportment_n will_v be_v that_o our_o comforter_n be_v of_o almighty_a power_n wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o operation_n 4._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unchangeable_a unto_o whosoever_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o comforter_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n he_o make_v of_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o
withal_o that_o the_o world_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v oppose_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v can_v receive_v he_o chap._n 14._o 17._o other_o effectual_a operation_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v neither_o promise_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o receive_v he_o until_o other_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o have_v pass_v on_o their_o soul_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o his_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v confine_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o suppose_v save_v faith_n as_o antecedent_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n whereby_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o person_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o especial_a operation_n act_n and_o effect_n whereby_o consolation_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o uncontrollable_a by_o catholic_n experience_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v wise_a in_o all_o age_n and_o those_o who_o have_v design_v to_o drown_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o security_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n have_v be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o great_o exorbitant_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n voluntary_o degenerate_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o creature_n brutish_a and_o irrational_a other_o who_o will_v not_o forego_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o be_v have_v always_o make_v it_o a_o principal_a enquiry_n how_o or_o whence_o they_o may_v take_v and_o receive_v relief_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o supportment_n against_o their_o unavoidable_a trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n can_v but_o seek_v after_o rest_n and_o peace_n not_o only_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n trouble_v and_o sorrow_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a unto_o it_o in_o its_o be_v and_o tend_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n wherefore_o they_o all_o natural_o seek_v for_o consolation_n hence_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o the_o old_a philosophy_n consist_v in_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o comfort_v and_o support_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o thing_n noxious_a and_o grievous_a to_o nature_n with_o the_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o the_o topic_n they_o have_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v where_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n ever_o arise_v unto_o any_o thing_n more_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o discover_v any_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sorrow_n or_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disconsolate_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o grievous_a unto_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v outweigh_v all_o the_o real_a satisfaction_n which_o this_o life_n and_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o to_o place_v either_o satisfaction_n or_o relief_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a lust_n be_v brutish_a but_o yet_o what_o do_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o well-head_n of_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a consolation_n rise_v unto_o what_o refreshment_n do_v their_o stream_n afford_v the_o utmost_a they_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o to_o confirm_v and_o make_v obstinate_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o fancy_n a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n contrary_a unto_o what_o they_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o what_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o mankind_n the_o unavoidableness_n of_o grieve_v accident_n the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o true_a exercise_n of_o reason_n upon_o more_o noble_a object_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n shall_v satisfy_v man_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v not_o evil_a or_o grievous_a but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v unto_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o in_o all_o their_o disconsolation_n by_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o relief_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o or_o conceive_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v enjoy_v for_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v neither_o know_v this_o spirit_n nor_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n and_o although_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o shine_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n yet_o those_o that_o abide_v still_o in_o egypt_n make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o lantern_n but_o those_o who_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n do_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n nor_o value_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o our_o poor_a weak_a understanding_n full_o conceive_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n only_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n antecedent_n unto_o their_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v elect_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o their_o stead_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o well_n which_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v that_o the_o philistine_n strive_v about_o as_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o fresh_a useful_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v esek_n and_o sitna_n mighty_a strive_n there_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o lay_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o waste_a and_o useless_a for_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n for_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o pretence_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v how_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o but_o this_o privilege_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o be_v like_o the_o well_o rehoboth_n isaac_n keep_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v not_o about_o it_o none_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o any_o but_o believer_n therefore_o be_v it_o by_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o reproach_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o strive_v about_o it_o do_v believer_n therefore_o due_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v advance_v hereby_o through_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a dignity_n above_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n they_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o it_o than_o in_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v supply_v they_o withal_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o save_v work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n regeneration_n and_o habitual_a sanctification_n do_v always_o precede_v it_o he_o comfort_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o sanctify_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o but_o such_o capable_a of_o his_o consolation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v discern_v his_o act_n or_o value_v what_o he_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n that_o ever_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o continue_a care_n thereof_o be_v so_o neglect_v yea_o despise_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o profess_a christian_n a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o concern_v in_o any_o work_n of_o his_o but_o
the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o his_o unction_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v presigure_n and_o represent_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a which_o now_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o those_o typical_a institution_n hence_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n outward_o visible_o and_o material_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o christ_n express_v isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o whereas_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n needful_a unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v essential_o one_o entire_a work_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o nature_n of_o which_o work_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o explain_v 2_o he_o be_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 17._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o unction_n more_o peculiar_o respect_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o he_o be_v peculiar_o anoint_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o unessayed_v himself_o thereunto_o john_n 17._o 19_o which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o declare_v 4._o he_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v he_o forth_o on_o his_o disciple_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o latter_a instance_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o include_v his_o glorious_a exaltation_n also_o for_o this_o be_v absolute_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n for_o although_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o this_o anoint_v he_o have_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o they_o by_o and_o from_o he_o in_o their_o measure_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o power_n of_o communicate_v he_o unto_o other_o herein_o he_o be_v singular_a nor_o be_v ever_o any_o other_o person_n sharer_n with_o he_o therein_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o believer_n yet_o be_v his_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o 5._o believer_n have_v their_o unction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n so_o be_v he_o call_v act_v 3._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v eph._n 3._o 16._o phil._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v take_v god_n there_o personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o same_o name_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a supreme_a cause_n of_o our_o anoint_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o this_n himself_o express_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a donation_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o immediate_a collation_n from_o the_o son_n 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o anoint_v of_o believer_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o from_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v anoint_v we_o but_o he_o be_v the_o unction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a one._n this_o the_o analogy_n unto_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n make_v undeniable_a for_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unction_n though_o in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o measure_n and_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n as_o he_o please_v eph._n 4._o 7._o our_o unction_n therefore_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o nothing_o else_o he_o be_v that_o unction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o but_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_a and_o respect_n all_o his_o operation_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v wherein_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o whence_o this_o communication_n of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o learn_v but_o from_o the_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n and_o the_o relation_n with_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v therein_o unto_o the_o unction_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o unction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v mention_v only_o neutral_o without_o the_o ascription_n of_o any_o effect_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o therein_o we_o can_v learn_v its_o especial_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o effect_n elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o save_n permanent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o aend_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o fundamental_a essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o need_v to_o know_v that_o you_o may_v obey_v god_n true_o and_o be_v save_v infallible_o this_o you_o have_v by_o this_o unction_n for_o this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o permanency_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o prevalent_a seducer_n and_o seduction_n so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o establish_v in_o that_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spiritual_a save_v illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o adhere_v firm_o unto_o it_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o by_o its_o effect_n the_o anoint_v then_o of_o believer_n with_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o he_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v gracious_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n cause_v their_o soul_n firm_o to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o transform_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o our_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o so_o do_v it_o answer_v that_o unction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 3._o let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unction_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o the_o
as_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o child_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o member_n unto_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v to_o many_o new_a work_n duty_n and_o use_v which_o before_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n erect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v or_o turn_v themselves_o they_o say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n have_v new_a principle_n put_v within_o he_o new_a relation_n contract_v about_o he_o new_a duty_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o new_a deportment_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o behave_v himself_o aright_o and_o answer_v the_o condition_n and_o holy_a station_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o 2._o in_o this_o state_n god_n own_v they_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o their_o duty_n to_o act_v their_o new_a principle_n and_o every_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o even_o as_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o hereby_o do_v god_n seal_v they_o for_o 1._o hereby_o he_o give_v his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_v by_o he_o accept_v with_o he_o his_o son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o god_n do_v give_v and_o the_o only_a seal_n that_o he_o do_v set_v unto_o any_o in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v god_n testimony_n and_o seal_n the_o apostle_n peter_n prove_v act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o on_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o god_n approve_a and_o accept_v of_o the_o humble_a believer_n although_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v their_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_n how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o how_o do_v he_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v he_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o hereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o so_o as_o that_o this_o seal_v of_o god_n shall_v consist_v therein_o alone_o he_o add_v that_o his_o gracious_a operation_n also_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o witness_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n unto_o believer_n namely_o when_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v believer_n assurance_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n unto_o believer_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v although_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o whence_o such_o assurance_n shall_v ensue_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o any_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o assurance_n this_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n which_o express_v the_o high_a assurance_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v we_o do_v by_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o he_o effect_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o he_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o consequent_o our_o seal_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v chap._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o he_o will_v impart_v unto_o no_o other_o and_o indeed_o on_o this_o one_o hinge_v depend_v the_o whole_a case_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o hereon_o alone_o depend_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o therefore_o do_v god_n seal_v believer_n and_o therein_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o your_o self-examination_n whether_o you_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 3._o hereby_o god_n evidence_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o end_n of_o seal_v he_o mark_v they_o so_o hereby_o for_o his_o own_o as_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o for_o where_o god_n set_v this_o seal_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v so_o operate_v and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o also_o will_v it_o do_v in_o believer_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o god_n seal_v do_v evidence_n they_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prevalent_a enmity_n against_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o discover_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o seal_v and_o how_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o hate_v they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o seed_n for_o god_n seal_v of_o believer_n with_o his_o spirit_n evidence_v his_o especial_a acceptance_n of_o they_o which_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v act_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n with_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n hence_o many_o think_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v testify_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n which_o cain_n also_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kindle_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o other_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v capable_a
virtue_n of_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a power_n transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n healing_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o they_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v or_o operate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o especial_a direction_n for_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o iconium_n the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n act_n 14._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o power_n or_o faculty_n efficient_o productive_a of_o such_o effect_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 2._o 4._o with_o our_o exposition_n thereon_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o gift_n which_o absolute_o exceed_v the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o design_v of_o certain_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v himself_o effect_v miraculous_a operation_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o these_o be_v bestow_v on_o any_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o they_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o still_o continue_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o enumerate_v and_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o propose_v by_o he_o §_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o context_n open_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o especial_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n lay_v down_o promiscuous_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o order_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o first_o place_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o of_o principal_a use_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o often_o signify_v a_o thing_n or_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o especial_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o this_o will_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n against_o powerful_a persecute_v adversary_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v man_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v baffle_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n respect_v spiritual_a ability_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n about_o it_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o mouth_n here_o promise_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o for_o upon_o their_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o utterance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n with_o boldness_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v astonish_v and_o only_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n v_o 13._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v give_v they_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o stephen_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o question_v oppose_a or_o blaspheme_v and_o this_o gift_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v before_o and_o against_o doctor_n scribe_n lawyer_n ruler_n of_o synagogus_fw-la yea_o prince_n and_o king_n continual_o so_o confound_v their_o adversary_n as_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n by_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o rage_n and_o bestial_a fury_n act_v 6._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 7._o 54._o chap._n 22._o 22_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o §_o 4._o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_o concern_v namely_o a_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o adversary_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o absolute_o consign_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v peter_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v into_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o that_o be_v that_o especial_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o management_n of_o gospel_n truth_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o this_o wisdom_n be_v must_v be_v thorough_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o person_n occasion_n circumstance_n temptation_n of_o man_n and_o church_n of_o their_o state_n condition_n strength_n or_o weakness_n growth_n or_o decay_n obedience_n or_o fail_n their_o capacity_n and_o progress_n with_o the_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o meekness_n in_o vehemency_n in_o tenderness_n in_o sharpness_n in_o severe_a arguing_n and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v suit_v
the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o write_n those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v perceive_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n §_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n necessary_a unto_o those_o first_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v hereunto_o be_v by_o their_o instruction_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o impart_v unto_o other_o and_o to_o do_v it_o according_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 20._o 27._o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o col._n 4._o 2._o now_o although_o this_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o excellent_a degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v withhold_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o communicate_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o its_o edification_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o gift_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o impose_v himself_o on_o that_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v neither_o call_v unto_o nor_o sit_v for_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o endeavour_n after_o a_o especial_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n despise_v or_o deride_v by_o some_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o fatal_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n whereinto_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v §_o 13._o faith_n be_v add_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o principal_a extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o such_o as_o will_v effect_v miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n this_o i_o shall_v ready_o admit_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o a_o gift_n distinct_a from_o this_o faith_n yet_o whereas_o this_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n from_o which_o those_o operation_n do_v proceed_v be_v first_o impart_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o by_o faith_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o miraculous_a operation_n may_v be_v intend_v and_o by_o the_o other_o expression_n the_o operation_n themselves_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n immediate_o upon_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o peculiar_a confidence_n boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o its_o ordinance_n be_v here_o intend_a i'faith_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confidence_n in_o profession_n who_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 14._o and_o we_o do_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n when_o trouble_n and_o trial_n do_v befall_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o profession_n many_o even_o true_a believer_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o despond_v and_o some_o to_o draw_v back_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n as_o other_o do_v utter_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n the_o eminent_a usefulness_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o profession_n of_o a_o especial_a faith_n to_o go_v through_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o ofttime_n the_o eminence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o single_a person_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o whole_a church_n from_o coldness_n backslide_n or_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o world_n and_o where_o god_n stir_v up_o any_o one_o unto_o some_o great_a or_o singular_a work_n in_o his_o church_n he_o constant_o endow_v they_o with_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o with_o luther_n who_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o profession_n or_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o succeed_a his_o great_a undertake_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o church_n be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n than_o if_o this_o gift_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o and_o pusillanimity_n fearfulness_n with_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a so_o also_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v or_o improve_v be_v by_o a_o diligent_a careful_a discharge_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n we_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o §_o 14._o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v next_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n by_o the_o same_o spiris_fw-la so_o they_o be_v again_o express_v ver._n 28._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o their_o free_a communication_n unto_o many_o person_n these_o healing_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o their_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o long_a or_o deadly_a distemper_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v consist_v in_o these_o healing_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n for_o whilst_o they_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n matth._n 10._o 1._o so_o also_o do_v he_o do_v to_o the_o seventy_o make_v it_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o promise_v to_o believer_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o recover_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n act_n 5._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 7._o chap._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v singular_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o first_o that_o many_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o act_v 5._o 15._o and_o again_o many_o be_v so_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n carry_v from_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n chap._n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o behold_v those_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o magical_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sundry_a way_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v these_o inimitable_a act_n of_o sovereign_n divine_a power_n have_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christian_a religion_n §_o
time_n and_o this_o direction_n manifest_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o four_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a season_n such_o as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n will_v afford_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o ability_n and_o utterance_n let_v what_o will_v ensue_v the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o by_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v on_o a_o due_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o gift_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v all_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n give_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v no_o such_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o will_v tend_v thereunto_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prevent_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n yea_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o its_o exercise_n be_v intend_v none_o do_v question_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n 1_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v orderly_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n 2_o that_o what_o proceed_v from_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o manifest_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v observe_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v themselves_o unto_o its_o exercise_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n not_o be_v act_v as_o with_o a_o enthusiastical_a afflation_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o eheir_a own_o power_n this_o gift_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v subject_a unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n choice_n and_o understanding_n so_o what_o they_o express_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o edefication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v promote_v §_o 25._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o next_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o the_o discern_n of_o spirit_n the_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v of_o spirit_n the_o dijudication_n of_o spirit_n this_o gift_n i_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o it_o all_o gospel-administrations_a be_v in_o those_o day_n avowed_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n no_o man_n then_o dare_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o this_o work_n but_o such_o as_o either_o real_o have_v or_o high_o pretend_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o be_v plead_v by_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o private_a assembly_n or_o public_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o come_v also_o then_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o where_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o reformation_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o satan_n suborn_v some_o to_o make_v a_o pretence_n thereunto_o unto_o its_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n use_v and_o certainty_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o add_v thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v when_o god_n grant_v that_o signal_n privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constitute_v man_n true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stir_v up_o other_o to_o pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o his_o own_o malicious_a end_n whereby_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n no_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o bring_v in_o thereby_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o all_o their_o damnable_a opininion_n they_o father_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n to_o give_v that_o caution_n with_o his_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o word_n we_o have_v open_v before_o and_o this_o false_a pretence_n unto_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n the_o church_n be_v try_v and_o pester_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n namely_o whilst_o such_o gift_n be_v real_o continue_v unto_o any_o therein_o what_o way_n then_o have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o of_o these_o delusion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v offer_v doctrinal_o unto_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v try_v judge_v and_o determine_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n according_a to_o that_o everlasting_a ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o nor_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n hereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n further_o direct_v the_o application_n of_o this_o rule_n unto_o present_a occasion_n by_o advise_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o own_v and_o avow_v to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n whatever_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o pretend_v unto_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o yet_o because_o many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o such_o pretence_n god_n have_v gracious_o provide_v and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n here_o mention_v on_o some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o church_n namely_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o aid_n therein_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o act_v and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n abound_v so_o do_v a_o pretence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pernicious_a design_n herein_o therefore_o do_v god_n grand_a relief_n for_o they_o who_o be_v either_o less_o skilful_a or_o less_o
wary_a or_o less_o able_a on_o any_o account_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o those_o who_o be_v real_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o who_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o for_o these_o person_n receive_v this_o gift_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v guide_v and_o help_v they_o in_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o all_o pretence_n unto_o they_o unless_o by_o some_o person_n phrenetical_a and_o enthusiastical_a who_o madness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n that_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n pride_n self-conceit_n carnal_a interest_n passion_n and_o temptation_n which_o ruin_n the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 22._o the_o two_o spiritual_a gift_n here_o remain_v be_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n the_o first_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_o describe_v act_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v power_n from_o above_o act_v 1._o 8._o yet_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n signalise_v by_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o all_o and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o matter_n thereon_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v and_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o gift_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o one_o nation_n language_n or_o people_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n of_o people_n under_o heaven_n 2_o to_o testify_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v subdue_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v maintain_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o force_n and_o may_v by_o external_a power_n or_o army_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n evidence_v the_o light_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o this_o gift_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o very_o much_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v see_v act_n 10._o 46._o chap._n 19_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o some_o few_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o gift_n as_o 1_o the_o especial_a matter_n that_o be_v express_v by_o this_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o christ._n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o only_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 11._o and_o the_o gentile_n who_o first_o believe_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act_v 10._o 46._o 2_o these_o tongue_n be_v so_o give_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o sometime_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o sometime_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o when_o this_o gift_n be_v unnecessary_o use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v full_a well_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o in_o divers_a tongue_n and_o all_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o they_o may_v not_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o themselves_o speak_v and_o utter_v yet_o be_v so_o absolute_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o praise_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 14_o 17._o 3_o although_o this_o gift_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o singular_o effectual_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unbeliever_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v utter_v for_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o far_a need_n nor_o use_v of_o it_o but_o now_o whereas_o many_o unbeliever_n come_v occasional_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o some_o free_a season_n for_o who_o conviction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v for_o a_o season_n continue_v this_o gift_n among_o believer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v thereby_o he_o add_v the_o other_o gift_n here_o mention_v namely_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n he_o endow_v either_o those_o person_n themselves_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o last_o gift_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o these_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o as_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o so_o i_o can_v full_o do_v it_o without_o a_o entire_a exposition_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v chap._n v._o the_o original_a duration_n use_v and_o end_v of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n §_o 1._o this_o summary_n account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o extraordinary_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v mention_n may_v occur_v of_o some_o such_o gift_n under_o other_o name_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o here_o express_v wherefore_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 8._o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o church_n with_o officer_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n ver._n 11._o for_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v forth_o or_o abundant_o pour_v out_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v act_v 2._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o exaltation_n see_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v §_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a limit_a time_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o gift_n those_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v commensurate_a unto_o their_o life_n none_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v
be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o some_o work_n of_o god_n or_o man._n if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o their_o will_n and_o obedience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v amount_n hereunto_o namely_o that_o where_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o they_o will_v infallible_o abide_v therein_o in_o a_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o undetermined_a will_n of_o man_n can_v give_v security_n of_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o there_o be_v confess_v instance_n without_o number_n of_o such_o person_n and_o place_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o one_o place_n may_v do_v so_o in_o another_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o on_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o security_n that_o the_o promise_v mention_v shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v wherefore_o the_o event_n must_v depend_v on_o some_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereon_o alone_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v and_o whereas_o the_o church_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n namely_o of_o its_o internal_a and_o external_a form_n of_o its_o internal_a spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o its_o outward_a profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o call_v gather_v preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o it_o in_o both_o respect_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o he_o do_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o his_o communicate_v effectual_a save_v grace_n unto_o the_o elect_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o guide_n ruler_n officer_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o member_n according_a unto_o its_o place_n and_o capacity_n suppose_v then_o his_o communication_n of_o internal_a save_v grace_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n must_v absolute_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o internal_a form_n for_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v union_n unto_o christ_n without_o save_v grace_n or_o save_v grace_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o church_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n wherefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o its_o internal_a form_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o church_n must_v cease_v it_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a form_n and_o profession_n upon_o his_o communication_n of_o gift_n for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o suppose_v this_o work_n of_o he_o to_o cease_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o profess_v church_n let_v man_n mould_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n and_o form_n they_o please_v and_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o their_o church_n power_n and_o station_n be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v their_o guide_n unto_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v no_o orderly_a gospel_n church_n wherefore_o §_o 7._o 6thly_a the_o communication_n of_o such_o gift_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v plain_o assert_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o work_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o 31._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o come_n again_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o its_o whole_a course_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o parable_n in_o this_o season_n he_o have_v servant_n who_o he_o intru_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n place_n and_o circumstance_n be_v enable_v hereunto_o he_o give_v they_o in_o various_a distribution_n talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v they_o who_o receive_v they_o unto_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_n the_o trade_n they_o have_v to_o drive_v be_v that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n to_o other_o talent_n be_v ability_n to_o trade_n which_o may_v also_o comprise_v opportunity_n and_o other_o advantage_n but_o ability_n be_v chief_o intend_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n where_o of_o we_o speak_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o to_o apprehend_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ability_n which_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v employ_v under_o he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o servant_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v appoint_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o their_o talent_n be_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o endow_v they_o withal_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o work_n and_o hence_o these_o three_o thing_n follow_v 1_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n set_v up_o appoint_v or_o ow_v he_o furnish_v all_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v therein_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o own_o his_o institution_n with_o gracious_a supply_n to_o render_v they_o effectual_a 2_o that_o where_o any_o have_v not_o receive_v talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o cast_v the_o great_a dishonour_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o require_v work_n where_o he_o give_v no_o strength_n or_o trade_n where_o he_o give_v no_o stock_n for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v no_o gift_n he_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v he_o will_v require_v of_o none_o any_o especial_a duty_n where_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o especial_a ability_n and_o for_o any_o to_o think_v themselves_o meet_a for_o this_o work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a part_n and_o endowment_n however_o acquire_v be_v to_o despise_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o work_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o these_o talent_n either_o not_o to_o trade_n at_o all_o or_o to_o pretend_v the_o manage_n of_o their_o trade_n on_o another_o stock_n that_o be_v either_o not_o sedulous_o and_o due_o to_o exercise_n their_o ministerial_a gift_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n by_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o brief_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a parable_n teach_v be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n ow_v or_o regard_v as_o use_v and_o employ_v by_o he_o there_o person_n be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n that_o he_o either_o accept_v or_o approve_v §_o 8._o rome_n 12._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o have_v therefore_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o
they_o in_o the_o instance_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n i._o we_o have_v a_o negative_a precept_n to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o how_o great_a your_o concern_v be_v in_o his_o continuance_n with_o you_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v who_o come_v free_o unto_o you_o and_o can_v withdraw_v from_o you_o and_o grieve_v he_o not_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 63._o 10._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_a here_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o trouble_v and_o to_o grieve_v and_o it_o be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o a_o great_a degree_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o to_o grieve_v as_o also_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o vex_v therefore_o be_v the_o heighten_v of_o grieve_v by_o a_o provocation_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n which_o sense_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o place_n and_o matter_n treat_v of_o though_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o grieve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 45._o 5._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o now_o grief_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o unto_o god_n absolute_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n such_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o metophorical_o that_o intend_v in_o such_o ascription_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o measure_n we_o take_v of_o they_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o ourselves_o what_o may_v just_o grieve_v a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v unjust_o or_o undeserved_o grieve_v represent_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o our_o own_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o and_o grief_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o unkindness_n not_o deserve_v of_o disappointment_n not_o expect_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o near_a concernment_n in_o those_o by_o who_o we_o be_v grieve_v we_o may_v therefore_o see_v hence_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v unkindness_n in_o what_o we_o do_v sin_n have_v various_a respect_n towards_o god_n of_o gild_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o like_a these_o several_a consideration_n of_o it_o have_v several_a effect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o be_v unkindness_n or_o that_o defect_n of_o a_o answerable_a love_n unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o be_v love_n all_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o we_o be_v fruit_n of_o love_n and_o they_o all_o of_o they_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o a_o endear_n way_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o require_v a_o return_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n when_o instead_o hereof_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n or_o otherwise_o we_o fall_v into_o those_o thing_n or_o way_n which_o he_o most_o abhor_v he_o great_o respect_v the_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o 2._o disappointment_n in_o expectation_n it_o be_v know_v that_o no_o disappointment_n proper_o can_v befall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o prescience_n and_o omniscience_n but_o we_o be_v disappoint_v when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a as_o we_o just_o expect_v they_o will_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o for_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o when_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o we_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n produce_v the_o effect_n they_o be_v suit_v unto_o god_n propose_v himself_o as_o under_o a_o disappointment_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vineyard_n i_o took_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n isa._n 5._o 2._o now_o disappointment_n cause_v grief_n as_o when_o a_o father_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o child_n in_o any_o honest_a way_n or_o course_n and_o expend_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n therein_o if_o he_o through_o dissoluteness_n or_o idleness_n fail_v his_o expectation_n and_o disappoint_v he_o it_o fill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tendency_n unto_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n light_n and_o love_n where_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o suitable_a effect_n there_o be_v that_o disappointment_n that_o cause_v grief_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o signal_n mercy_n a_o return_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v just_o expect_v on_o their_o account_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n cause_v grief_n this_o be_v we_o here_o mind_v of_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o great_a a_o kindness_n shall_v have_v produce_v other_o effect_n than_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o concur_v to_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v grieve_v by_o they_o in_o who_o we_o be_v particular_o concern_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o any_o such_o trouble_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o a_o especial_a concernment_n in_o other_o 1_o relation_n as_o that_o of_o a_o father_n and_o husband_n a_o brother_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v relate_v unto_o we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n towards_o we_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o we_o hence_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o especial_a relation_n 2_o love_n give_v concernment_n and_o make_v way_n for_o grief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o those_o who_o we_o love_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o and_o by_o other_o may_v provoke_v indignation_n but_o they_o cause_v not_o grief_n i_o mean_v on_o their_o own_o account_n for_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v caution_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o we_o do_v it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o answer_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n accompany_v with_o joy_n love_n and_o delight_n this_o he_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o